for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
haereticorum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o out_o of_o hand_n profess_v open_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v which_o be_v that_o in_o deed_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o &_o not_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o his_o word_n send_v out_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o word_n be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v see_v after_o sundry_a sort_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o become_v jesus_n christ_n which_o afterward_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n be_v take_v into_o the_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o steed_n shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o take_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o both_o the_o party_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v their_o flesh_n restore_v again_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v among_o we_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o those_o which_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o make_v man_n become_v heretic_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n exeept_v every_o one_o do_v keep_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a as_o also_o there_o be_v not_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god._n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coetâ—rnall_a together_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o he_o also_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man._n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god._n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n god_n almighty_a from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_v and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n hierome_n his_o work_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o worship_v 336._o and_o confess_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n one_o god_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o nor_o as_o one_o which_o be_v himself_o father_n to_o himself_o and_o son_n himself_o also_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n which_o beget_v &_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v nor_o create_v nor_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a coequal_a and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n send_v forth_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o confess_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o property_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o one_o father_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o power_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o by_o will_n or_o necessity_n but_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
please_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o &_o yet_o not_o diverse_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o son_n in_o one_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o say_v i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10._o moreover_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o express_a distinction_n and_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n than_o that_o where_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n in_o s_o luke_n declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n do_v evident_o say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o 1._o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v have_v possible_o be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v here_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a now_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v with_o their_o property_n neither_o mingle_v nor_o confound_v the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o son_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o beget_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n and_o make_v she_o with_o child_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v see_v here_o the_o person_n distinguish_v not_o divide_v &_o how_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n not_o in_o essence_n of_o deity_n or_o in_o nature_n here_o now_o although_o these_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a trinity_n man_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o that_o too_o of_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o church_n of_o 2._o israel_n as_o luke_n testiff_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v loe_o god_n the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o do_v exalt_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v raise_v up_o exalt_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o moreover_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n &_o family_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v as_o plain_o express_v 10._o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o knit_v the_o trinity_n together_o into_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v again_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o 4._o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n speak_v very_o true_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n libro_fw-la in_o joan._n 9_o cap._n 45._o do_v say_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v right_o know_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o person_n do_v proper_o and_o distinct_o subsist_v and_o yet_o he_o preach_v open_o the_o immutable_a self-same-nesse_a of_o the_o trinity_n concern_v identitas_fw-la which_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gather_v together_o and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o testimony_n that_o paul_n have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n recite_v all_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2._o john_n do_v more_o strong_o and_o evident_o than_o the_o other_o affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o in_o his_o evangelical_a history_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n among_o many_o this_o one_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v herd_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v again_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n you_o hear_v the_o father_n you_o hear_v the_o son_n you_o hear_v the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o those_o person_n be_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o he_o none_o of_o they_o yea_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o trinity_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o trinity_n and_o three_o in_o unity_n and_o so_o consequent_o confound_v or_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o so_o many_o similitude_n and_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n do_v suffice_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n &_o do_v not_o over_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o appear_v and_o shine_v to_o we_o mortal_a man_n some_o thereare_n which_o do_v their_o endeavour_n by_o certain_a parable_n or_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o show_v how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v as_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o can_v right_o and_o square_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n and._n s._n basile_n dispute_v de_n ousia_fw-la &_o hypostasi_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o comparison_n of_o example_n shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v like_a to_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o example_n
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
christ_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v see_v then_o we_o have_v the_o 4._o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o which_o testimony_n tertullian_n infer_v and_o no_o doubt_n sound_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spispirite_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n they_o err_v therefore_o yea_o foul_o they_o err_v who_o so_o ever_o among_o they_o of_o old_a feign_v one_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n the_o bright_a light_n in_o his_o age_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a grace_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v neither_o yet_o be_v change_v but_o according_a to_o his_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_n &_o understanding_n he_o be_v call_v by_o mny_n name_n of_o good_a grace_n because_o he_o do_v not_o endue_v his_o partaker_n with_o his_o communion_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v increase_v or_o fullness_n and_o diminish_v spirit_n and_o want_n in_o man_n not_o that_o in_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v neither_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v any_o change_n to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o man_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n receive_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o and_o liberal_o or_o measurable_o &_o spare_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n be_v give_v double_a 2._o from_o heaven_n to_o heliseus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n â—_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v saul_n have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v &_o exercise_v 16._o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n succeed_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v even_o as_o it_o come_v also_o at_o one_o instant_a for_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o david_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o 51._o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n next_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v y_fw-mi we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v unspeakable_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v full_o declare_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v make_v those_o thing_n manifest_a which_o he_o work_v chief_o in_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o create_v sustain_v move_v give_v life_n strengthen_v and_o prescru_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o self_n same_o he_o regenerate_v his_o faithful_a people_n sanctify_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o in_o the_o description_n above_o mention_v of_o he_o comprise_v in_o four_o member_n his_o principal_a power_n and_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n in_o man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v illuminate_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v he_o and_o then_o to_o recite_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o ghost_n all_o creature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n sanctify_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o god_n do_v sanctiune_n we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v sanctification_n to_o strange_a and_o foreign_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o translate_v purification_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o he_o from_o other_o spirit_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n from_o all_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v which_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o truth_n which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o mind_n chaste_a and_o so_o preserve_v they_o final_o which_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o gentle_a and_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o all_o maliciousness_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o also_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 8._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o comforter_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o comforter_n a_o stirrer_n up_o or_o a_o provoker_n a_o exhorte_a a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n which_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o eye_n the_o heart_n the_o counsel_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a didymus_n in_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la gladness_n sancto_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n give_v god_n thanks_n because_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o guest_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o alone_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n void_a of_o care_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n before_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
1053_o 16_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n 697._o 1091_o 16_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o saâ—e_z together_o and_o reprove_v they_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 26_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o etc_n etc_n 984_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n 1_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 62._o 63_o 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 628_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 1_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o night_n etc_n etc_n 926_o 1_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 1_o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 1_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 688_o 1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n etc_n etc_n 717_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o etc_n etc_n 444._o 591_o 1_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a etc_n etc_n 1_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 2_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tydinge_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 526_o 2_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peâ—ce_n and_o among_o man_n good_a will_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 740_o 3_o the_o publican_n also_o come_v to_o john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 276_o 4_o christ_n eâ—â—ring_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o nazareth_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v etc_n etc_n 25_o 5_o go_v out_o from_o i_o oh_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n etc_n etc_n 606_o 5_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o etc_n etc_n 243_o 6_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc_n etc_n 877_o 6_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o do_fw-mi etc_n etc_n 858_o 6_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v again_o etc_n etc_n 275_o 6._o 13_o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o sabbaoth_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o phariseis_n etc_n etc_n 143_o 7_o when_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o their_o debt_n etc_n etc_n 584._o 948_o 7_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o etc_n etc_n 584_o 8_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n sow_v etc_n etc_n 20_o 8_o riches_n be_v thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 263_o 9_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v write_v &_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v etc_n etc_n 547_o 9_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a etc_n etc_n 838_o 9_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 836_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 600_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o etc_n etc_n 690_o 10_o woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n etc_n etc_n 901_o 10_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_a for_o if_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n etc_n etc_n 597_o 10_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v etc_n etc_n 871._o 963_o 10_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o our_o neighbour_n etc_o etc_o 94._o 97_o 11_o if_o i_o with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_o cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc_n etc_n 724_o 11_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o etc_n etc_n 646_o 11_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v etc_n etc_n 671_o 21_o through_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 304_o 12_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc_n etc_n 517_o 12_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o etc_n etc_n 508_o 12_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n etc_n etc_n 908_o 12_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o and_o a_o divider_n of_o land_n etc_n etc_n 195_o 12_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n etc_n etc_n 265_o 14_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc_n etc_n 146_o 15_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n etc_n etc_n 739_o 16_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n etc_n etc_n 66_o 16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n and_o poor_a silly_a lazarus_n etc_n etc_n 521_o 16_o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n etc_n etc_n 776_o 16_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc_n etc_n 736_o 16_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o etc_n etc_n 767_o 17_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v etc_n etc_n 467_o 17_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v etc_n etc_n 240_o 18_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n 572._o 918_o 19_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o etc_n etc_n 587_o 19_o touch_v zacheus_n and_o his_o voluntary_a restitution_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 20_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 22_o with_o hearty_a desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o care_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v etc_n etc_n 690_o 22_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 22_o and_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n 865_o 22_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o etc_n etc_n 218._o 887_o 22_o behold_v satan_n have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n etc_n etc_n 751_o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v himself_o about_o look_v upon_o peter_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 22_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o etc_n etc_n 819_o 22_o you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thief_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n christ_n call_v the_o ordinary_a 〈…〉_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n etc_n etc_n 172_o 22_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n etc_n etc_n 831_o 23_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 23_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o moist_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a etc_n etc_n 296_o 23_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 24_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v etc_n etc_n 87._o 689._o 1091_o 24_o then_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v etc_n etc_n 902_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v thâ—_z word_n etc_n etc_n 678_o 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc_n etc_n 688._o 691_o 1_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o
1067._o 1068._o 1073._o 1078._o 1079._o symbol_n 961._o synod_n 1130_o synagogue_n 263._o 339._o 813_o synaxis_n 1019._o 1063_o t_o tabernacle_n 334._o 339._o 341._o 862_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063_o table_n of_o god_n law_n 111._o 112_o tale_n carrier_n 322_o testament_n 49._o 463._o 1064_o testimony_n 106._o 364._o 443._o 669._o 764._o teach_v 909._o 910_o temple_n of_o christian_n 1126_o thanksgiving_n 951._o 652_o 653._o 1063._o theft_n and_o deceit_n 106._o 270._o 395_o thauma_n and_o thnupha_n 378_o theodosiu_o emperor_n 181_o time_n holy_a 417._o 349._o 1129_o torment_v nothing_o dismay_v the_o apostle_n 723_o tongue_n 319._o 1071_o towards_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v 1127._o tradition_n 5._o 18._o 447_o treasure_n heavenly_a all_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 77_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o affliction_n 294_o trinity_n 612._o 627._o 628._o &_o ce_fw-fr true_a worship_n and_o adoration_n 652_o true_a religion_n 672_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1085_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n 1097_o true_a end_n of_o school_n 1117_o tyranny_n 169_o v._n valentinian_n emperor_n 181_o verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 1_o vengeance_n take_v of_o bloody_a rome_n 319_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastor_n 911_o vestal_a virgin_n 368_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1070_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o seasonable_o 894_o vigilius_n 74_o virgin_n and_o virginity_n 1134_o vow_n and_o vow_a sacrifice_n 379_o 380._o 135._o 421._o 1137_o voluntary_a sin_n etc_n etc_n 497._o 511_o vncleanething_n 386_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 849_o understanding_n 589_o uncircumcised_a soul_n 1048_o urim_n &_o thummim_n 334_o usury_n and_o usurer_n 274._o 275._o 276_o w._n war_n war_n and_o warrior_n 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 215._o etc_n etc_n 399._o wage_n of_o hireling_n 396_o water_n and_o the_o word_n 971_o way_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 110â—_n weight_n and_o measure_n 397_o wedlock_n 222._o 223_o etc_n etc_n 227._o 1133_o 1134_o wealth_n by_o inheritance_n 266_o who_o elect_v to_o life_n 643_o who_o a_o heretic_n &_o who_o a_o schismatic_a 850_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1050_o why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o frail_a 487_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 393_o who_o do_v not_o right_o preach_v christ_n 544_o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v 546_o widow_n and_o widowhoode_n 1134_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 619._o 96â—_n without_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o salvation_n 843_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 98â—_n witness_v &_o witness-bearing_n 39â—_n wife_n the_o arm_n of_o her_o husband_n 224_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n 397_o word_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 22._o 24._o 25._o 26._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 29._o 525._o 528._o 823._o 940._o 971._o 975_o 978._o 1102._o work_n 53._o 54._o 98._o 406._o 453._o 454._o 456._o 457._o 620_o worship_n worship_v and_o worshipper_n 6._o 652._o 658._o 744_o women-deacons_a and_o their_o office_n 875_o worm_n take_v vengeance_n of_o god_n enemy_n 890_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lords_z supper_z 1106_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o christian_n 15_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o kingdom_n for_o usury_n 276_o y._n year_n of_o jubilee_n 354_o z._n zuinglius_fw-la 502._o 1015._o 1020._o 1204_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o every_o way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o and_o final_o all_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v always_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n or_o determinate_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o deed_n or_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v teach_v or_o last_o of_o all_o sound_o confirm_v from_o else_o where_o then_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o one_o blind_a deaf_a and_o without_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v nothing_o zealous_a but_o very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o which_o be_v because_o they_o do_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o diligent_o enough_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n and_o true_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v cause_v the_o zealous_a desirer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stay_v on_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o estimation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n lie_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o our_o bountiful_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o i_o his_o holy_a &_o effectual_a power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o you_o the_o open_n of_o your_o ear_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n his_o name_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v profit_v abundant_o first_o i_o have_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v verbum_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v what_o thing_n soever_o a_o man_n will_v even_o as_o among_o the_o german_n the_o word_n ding_o be_v most_o thing_n large_o use_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n or_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o unpossible_a verbum_fw-la also_o signify_v a_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o charge_n sometime_o for_o a_o whole_a sentence_n or_o speech_n or_o prophesy_v whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o example_n but_o when_o verbum_fw-la be_v join_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_z the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a euamangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n will_v first_o of_o all_o utter_v in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o again_o register_v in_o write_n which_o be_v right_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o out_o of_o who_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v make_v declaration_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o natural_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a good_a pure_a immortal_a eternal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v true_a just_a without_o deceit_n and_o guile_n without_o error_n or_o evil_a affection_n holy_a pure_a good_a immortal_a &_o everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v again_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o cleanse_v add_v thou_o nothing_o to_o his_o word_n jest_n peradventure_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n david_n also_o say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a
the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
feast_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o we_o keep_v holy_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o nativity_n or_o day_n incarnation_n of_o his_o circumcision_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n for_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a power_n and_o dissolve_v of_o godly_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n which_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o for_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v holy_a day_n to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o like_a of_o the_o festival_n day_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n this_o glory_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v judge_v you_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n and_o time_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o you_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a observation_n we_o have_v only_o to_o wish_v &_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o christian_a observation_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v free_o keep_v &_o observe_v and_o yet_o as_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n jewish_a sabbath_n so_o also_o the_o sanctify_a or_o exercise_n of_o our_o sunday_n must_v be_v spend_v &_o occupy_v about_o four_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o christian_n if_o their_o sunday_n be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v holy_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o congregation_n let_v there_o in_o that_o congregation_n so_o assemble_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v read_v that_o the_o hearer_n may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o they_o have_v to_o think_v of_o god_n what_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o let_v there_o in_o that_o congregation_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o goodness_n and_o thank_v for_o his_o unestimable_a benefit_n which_o he_o daily_o bestow_v then_o if_o time_n occasion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v let_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v religious_o minister_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o require_v in_o this_o four_o commandment_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v holy_o observe_v and_o devout_o exercise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a lawful_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o let_v entire_a humanity_n and_o liberality_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o saint_n assembly_n let_v all_o learn_v to_o give_v alm_n private_o and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a daily_o and_o to_o do_v it_o frank_o and_o open_o so_o often_o as_o opporunitie_n of_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n be_v keep_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o to_o these_o be_v add_v a_o earnest_n good_a will_n to_o do_v no_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o discipline_n now_o must_v be_v bring_v office_n in_o and_o establish_v by_o every_o householder_n householder_n in_o all_o our_o several_a house_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n touch_v which_o thing_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v here_o since_o i_o have_v before_o so_o plain_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o that_o you_o perceive_v that_o it_o agree_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o add_v more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o a_o good_a householder_n to_o compel_v to_o amendment_n the_o breker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n sabbath_n and_o worship_n the_o peer_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 15._o stone_n to_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o the_o man_n that_o disobedient_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o bodily_a imprisonment_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o by_o death_n the_o despiser_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n do_v to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n very_o though_o the_o foolish_a and_o undiscrete_a magistrate_n in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n do_v slack_o look_v to_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v every_o householder_n do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o several_a family_n from_o that_o ungodly_a naughtiness_n let_v he_o punish_v they_o of_o his_o household_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o lawful_o may_v for_o if_o any_o one_o householder_n dwell_v among_o idolater_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o have_v or_o frequent_v the_o christian_a or_o lawful_a congregation_n they_o may_v he_o in_o his_o own_o several_a house_n gather_v a_o peculiar_a assembly_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o lot_n do_v among_o the_o sodomite_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaâ—n_n and_o in_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o detestable_a schism_n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n for_o thou_o then_o to_o seek_v out_o byway_n to_o hide_v thyself_o &_o not_o to_o come_v there_o but_o day_n to_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o anabaptistes_n have_v take_v a_o use_n to_o do_v here_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o that_o sin_n commit_v against_o this_o commandment_n they_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n that_o cease_v not_o from_o evil_a work_n but_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n rest_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o god_n but_o work_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o dice_v in_o drink_v in_o dance_v &_o feed_n their_o humour_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n but_o do_v also_o defile_v our_o body_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v holy_a they_o sin_n against_o this_o precept_n which_o either_o exercise_n any_o handy_a occupation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o else_o lie_v wrap_v in_o bed_n and_o fast_v a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n be_v almost_o spend_v not_o once_o think_v to_o make_v one_o of_o god_n congregation_n they_o offend_v in_o this_o precept_n that_o awe_n their_o servant_n to_o work_v and_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o other_o business_n do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n prefer_v other_o stink_a thing_n before_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o they_o above_o all_o other_o offend_v herein_o which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o self_n but_o do_v also_o with_o their_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o evil_a example_n cause_v other_o to_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o religion_n when_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o holy_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n at_o the_o ministry_n minister_n sacred_a church_n and_o godly_a exercise_n and_o herein_o too_o do_v both_o the_o goodman_n and_o goodwive_n offend_v if_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v their_o family_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v contemn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o give_v a_o flat_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o light_a regard_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n furthermore_o the_o day_n keep_v or_o despise_v of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v always_o carry_v with_o it_o either_o ample_a reward_n or_o terrible_a threat_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 17._o i_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o go_v and_o stand_v under_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o people_n through_o which_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o under_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n for_o your_o life_n that_o you_o
do_v good_a unto_o other_o and_o help_v the_o needy_a and_o the_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o proper_a own_n of_o several_a good_n be_v once_o take_v away_o good_a deed_n and_o alm_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o lack_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a than_o do_v thou_o give_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thou_o but_o all_o that_o thou_o spend_v be_v of_o the_o common_a richesse_n yet_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bid_v every_o one_o to_o lay_v up_o alm_n by_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o corinthe_n he_o do_v also_o command_v every_o one_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n willing_o to_o give_v and_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n that_o every_o one_o possess_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v not_o &_o yet_o not_o to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v shall_v have_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o they_o which_o give_v shall_v be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a &_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o i_o can_v out_o of_o other_o his_o epistle_n allege_v many_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o same_o sort_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n permit_v to_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o among_o they_o of_o the_o primative_a common_a &_o apostolical_a church_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n do_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v for_o luk_n say_v none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o anything_o be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v loe_o here_o the_o first_o christian_n possess_v house_n ground_n &_o other_o riches_n by_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n and_o yet_o they_o possess_v they_o not_o as_o their_o own_o good_n but_o as_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o possessor_n own_o hand_n &_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o help_v the_o need_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v if_o they_o sell_v then_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v be_v undoubted_o their_o own_o for_o no_o good_a man_n do_v sell_v a_o other_o man_n substance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o husband_n as_o his_o own_o moreover_o s._n peter_n compound_v all_o this_o controversy_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o that_o land_n remain_v be_v it_o not_o thine_o own_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_n part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n and_o make_v notwithstanding_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v in_o ananias_n his_o power_n not_o to_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v to_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o deed_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v free_a therefore_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o be_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o not_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o common_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n nor_o command_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o every_o man_n good_n as_o our_o maddheaded_a anabaptist_n go_v about_o to_o ordain_v and_o forbéecause_n i_o perceive_v that_o some_o do_v very_o stiff_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o urge_v that_o communion_n of_o substance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v other_o man_n judgement_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v this_o matter_n most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v in_o one_o it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o like_o monk_n forsake_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a house_n do_v dwell_v together_o in_o common_a all_o in_o one_o house_n but_o that_o they_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o add_v continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n not_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o every_o man_n to_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_o require_v of_o nature_n or_o that_o every_o one_o sell_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v since_o there_o be_v afterward_o add_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n if_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n let_v these_o anabaptistes_fw-fr answer_n in_o what_o house_n the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v break_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o house_n of_o unbeliever_n i_o think_v nay_o therefore_o they_o break_v bread_n &_o eat_v meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o therefore_o do_v they_o all_o sell_v or_o forsake_v their_o land_n and_o house_n how_o do_v they_o live_v together_o like_a cloisterer_n whereas_o luke_n say_v therefore_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v join_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v often_o time_n assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o than_o that_o communicate_v of_o good_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sale_n which_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n make_v of_o their_o land_n and_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o bestow_v that_o money_n the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v lest_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o penury_n and_o famine_n shall_v turn_v from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n again_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o act_n that_o christian_n keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o use_n of_o their_o house_n and_o order_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n we_o find_v of_o tabytha_n who_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n make_v coat_n &_o clothe_n for_o widow_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v not_o to_o dwell_v but_o to_o pray_v whereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v in_o that_o house_n to_o pray_v again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n peter_n stay_v many_o day_n in_o yâ—_n house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o disciple_n according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n send_v help_v to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n lo_o here_o as_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o ability_n but_o what_o ability_n can_v any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v unless_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o in_o possession_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n lydia_n the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a when_o she_o be_v baptize_v do_v say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o why_o say_v she_o not_o sell_v my_o house_n but_o come_v into_o my_o house_n but_o forbecause_fw-mi she_o do_v so_o possess_v her_o house_n after_o she_o believe_v as_o that_o she_o make_v it_o common_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n paul_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v any_o man_n gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a clothes_n but_o what_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n philip_n have_v at_o caesaria_n a_o house_n and_o four_o daughter_n why_o sell_v he_o not_o his_o house_n philemon_n also_o paul_n host_n have_v both_o a_o house_n and_o a_o servant_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a
work_n and_o toil_n there_o be_v also_o workman_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o pay_v the_o hire_n that_o be_v their_o due_n a_o work_n also_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v or_o express_v by_o the_o artificer_n or_o workman_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o a_o potter_n say_v he_o make_v a_o work_n upon_o a_o wheel_n moreover_o a_o work_n do_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o duty_n for_o paul_n say_v do_v the_o work_n mean_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n say_v separate_a i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o furthermore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mighty_a deed_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n heaven_n earth_n and_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n work_v also_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v i_o have_v show_v you_o many_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v you_o many_o good_a turn_n there_o be_v also_o evil_a work_n i_o mean_v work_v of_o iniquity_n whereupon_o some_o man_n be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o deed_n be_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o darkness_n again_o there_o be_v good_a work_n i_o mean_v sundry_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v justice_n temperance_n charity_n patience_n hope_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o those_o same_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o humanity_n benevolence_n and_o charity_n such_o be_v commend_v in_o tabytha_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n paul_n say_v let_v we_o work_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o like_a work_n of_o humanity_n and_o charity_n do_v marie_n bestow_v upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o this_o be_v thus_o declare_v we_o will_v now_o describe_v good_a work_v in_o their_o colour_n and_o quality_n good_a work_n be_v deed_n or_o action_n be_v wrought_v of_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honesty_n of_o life_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o brief_a description_n i_o will_v prosecute_v by_o part_n and_o expound_v so_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v by_o proof_n show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o wellspring_n work_n from_o whence_o good_a work_n do_v flow_v than_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n alone_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n alone_o good_a work_v therefore_o must_v have_v their_o beginning_n not_o of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o corrupt_a but_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n renew_v all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v do_v no_o long_o their_o own_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o work_v of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v grow_v up_o by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v within_o they_o which_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sap_n give_v strength_n to_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n cause_v sundry_a virtue_n to_o bud_v &_o branch_n out_o of_o we_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v &_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v you_o also_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v that_o to_o be_v refer_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n through_o which_o we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o quicken_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v paul_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o he_o that_o live_v do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n through_o he_o no_o doubt_n by_o who_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n through_o he_o that_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o righteous_a do_v through_o christ_n work_n righteousness_n and_o righteousness_n contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n so_o then_o god_n alone_o remain_v still_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o good_a work_v but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v moses_n testify_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v lo_o here_o the_o cause_n the_o godly_a man_n do_v right_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v proceed_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n do_v more_o plain_o say_v thou_o lord_n shall_v ordain_v peace_n for_o even_o thou_o haste_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o us._n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o work_v verity_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v see_v because_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o god._n and_o again_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n likewise_o also_o saint_n james_n say_v every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_v gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n moreover_o saint_n peter_n ascribe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a work_v so_o god_n death_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n restore_v uphold_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o god_n alone_o remain_v still_o the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o spring_n head_n good_a work_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o saint_n as_o into_o sundry_a stream_n and_o channel_n 〈…〉_o yet_o here_o by_o the_o way_n this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o good_a work_v although_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o very_o true_a and_o proper_a phrase_n of_o
the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n &_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n after_o saint_n luke_n these_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v utter_v thus_o who_o soever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_o unpardonable_a but_o that_o against_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n be_v altogether_o venial_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a man._n which_o be_v not_o yet_o enlighten_v &_o do_v tend_v against_o christ_n who_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o such_o blasphemer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o testify_v that_o paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n pray_v cry_v father_n for_o give_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o whereupon_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o and_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v wipe_v out_o act._n 3._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a faultfinding_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o the_o inspiration_n illumination_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o gainsay_v it_o nor_o yet_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v resist_v mock_v despise_v and_o continual_o snapp_v at_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o hoalsome_n and_o true_a in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o phariseis_n be_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n and_o unreprovable_a miracle_n convince_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o work_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o very_a god_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v of_o mere_a envy_n rebellious_a doggedness_n and_o false_a apostasy_n continual_o cavil_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o inspiration_n of_o beelsebub_n the_o devil_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o phariseis_n be_v those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v in_o these_o day_n once_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o assure_a salvation_n be_v most_o simple_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o forsake_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n condemn_v and_o with_o mock_n rail_v upon_o the_o sound_n and_o manifest_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o it_o as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o remit_v filthy_a so_o be_v it_o not_o venial_a but_o utter_o unpardonable_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o sentence_n in_o saint_n mark_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v he_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a apostasy_n &_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n do_v power_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o illumination_n these_o untoward_a apost_n atae_n do_v incessant_o call_v darkness_n they_o name_v it_o a_o mere_a seduction_n and_o do_v with_o taunt_n blaspheme_v it_o open_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despise_v &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n wil_o forsooth_o to_o sin_n willing_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n or_o often_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_v willing_o be_v with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a contempt_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v reject_v and_o spurn_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o not_o sufficient_o effectual_a to_o the_o purge_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o such_o there_o be_v prepare_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o adversary_n that_o be_v the_o contemner_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o light_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o wilful_a &_o stubborn_a apostasy_n for_o peter_n fall_v and_o be_v restore_v again_o through_o repentance_n which_o happen_v to_o more_o than_o peter_n alone_o for_o all_o sinner_n be_v through_o repentance_n daily_o restore_v but_o unrepentant_a judas_n be_v not_o restore_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a apostatae_fw-la mocker_n and_o blasphemâ—rs_n be_v not_o restore_v through_o repentance_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o stand_v against_o the_o know_a verity_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o the_o novatian_n but_o do_v expound_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o envenom_a force_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n dispute_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a touch_v he_o not_o saint_n john_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v mortal_a
thing_n particular_o i_o will_v use_v this_o course_n and_o order_n first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v unto_o you_o some_o evident_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v those_o especial_o a'n_z the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v already_o touch_v &_o expound_v secondlie_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v already_o exhibit_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a &_o so_o long-looked-for_a lord_n and_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n last_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o y_fw-fr in_o this_o son_n the_o father_n be_v please_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o he_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n for_o ever_o and_o advocate_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o these_o point_n do_v lie_v the_o lively_a vein_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o flow_v with_o hoalesome_a water_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o sound_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o endure_a tranquillity_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o quiet_a rest_n the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v threefold_a or_o of_o three_o sort_n i_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o the_o plain_a unto_o you_o do_v divide_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n &_o these_o again_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a utter_v evident_o in_o simple_a word_n without_o all_o type_n and_o â—â—â—urative_a shadow_n the_o other_o sort_n â—re_n figurative_a and_o couch_v under_o type_n the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a promise_n 3._o of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o euah_n be_v oppress_v with_o death_n calamity_n &_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n revenge_a hand_n for_o their_o transgression_n which_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o all_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o found_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v derive_v that_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o mean_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n &_o betwixt_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n god_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v sé_v the_o séed_n i_o say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a woman_n to_o wit_n that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o other_o woman_n for_o she_o conceive_v not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v a_o virgin_n still_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v or_o wound_v but_o also_o crush_v &_o tread_v down_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o and_o make_v utter_o void_a all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o our_o enemy_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sathan_n tread_v on_o christ_n his_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o by_o his_o member_n caiaphas_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o death_n vex_v and_o kill_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o low_a part_n even_o as_o the_o heel_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n they_o have_v bring_v my_o life_n into_o the_o dust_n but_o he_o roase_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o now_o by_o his_o rise_n he_o be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v derive_v that_o singular_a and_o notorious_a one_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n recite_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o that_o bless_a séed_n be_v we_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o séed_n because_o of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o euah_n &_o because_o he_o be_v for_o we_o incarnate_a and_o make_v very_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o promise_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o for_o although_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o séed_n or_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o other_o way_n refer_v unto_o abraham_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o good_a do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n forsooth_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o a_o blessing_n be_v the_o contrary_a unto_o a_o curse_n therefore_o what_o cause_n soever_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v christ_n heal_v in_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o do_v he_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o a_o few_o alone_a but_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v the_o chance_n that_o shall_v betide_v his_o child_n and_o at_o length_n when_o he_o come_v to_o juda_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n &_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o schilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v loe_o here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o the_o very_a time_n also_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a with_o a_o declaration_n both_o what_o &_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v remain_v under_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v king_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lack_v noble_n captain_n lawegiver_n learned_a man_n and_o sage_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelical_a history_n do_v faithful_o witness_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o rule_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o roman_n unto_o who_o emperor_n octa._n augustus_n the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o schilo_n signify_v felicity_n or_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n it_o signify_v plenty_n store_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n where_o he_o find_v schilo_n translate_v it_o christ_n final_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o saviour_n shall_v all_o people_n be_v gather_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v afterward_o most_o plain_o declare_v esaie_n in_o the_o second_o and_o micheas_n in_o the_o four_o chapiter_n of_o their_o book_n or_o prophecy_n furthermore_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v noah_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a save_v as_o s._n peter_n testify_v 1._o pet._n 3._o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n where_o many_o year_n after_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n joseph_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n sell_v to_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v he_o do_v become_v their_o saviour_n &_o be_v of_o all_o the_o people_n call_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n prefigure_v the_o latter_a promise_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o open_o
all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o indulgency_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v these_o indulgence_n a_o beneficial_a pardon_v of_o crime_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n or_o of_o both_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n for_o so_o they_o say_v grant_v or_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o these_o father_n of_o indulgence_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v again_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o order_v at_o their_o discretion_n true_o as_o one_o say_v the_o father_n gentle_a indulgence_n do_v make_v the_o child_n naught_o so_o have_v their_o indulgence_n utter_o corrupt_v true_a repentance_n but_o thou_o can_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o do_v feign_v we_o read_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o in_o place_n convenient_a will_v show_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o remission_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o wicked_a seducer_n the_o same_o evangelical_a truth_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n their_o indulgence_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o pardon_v bull_n or_o box_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o martyr_n blood_n yea_o paul_n himself_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o indulgence_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o their_o indulgence_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o i_o admonish_v you_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o that_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o purge_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consummate_v unless_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n do_v testify_v false_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v but_o to_o those_o affliction_n where_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o cross_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n very_o the_o lord_n make_v account_n of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o his_o own_o for_o to_o paul_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n sustain_v gréevons_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n so_o rare_a as_o can_v not_o light_o be_v find_v again_o yea_o other_o have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o these_o indulgence_n defender_n this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 81._o epistle_n although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o no_o man_n subject_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o manful_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o since_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a injury_n against_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o be_v of_o old_a free_o bestow_v indulgence_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o curtail_a too_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v traffic_n of_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n so_o detestable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o one_o more_o horrible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o merchandise_n these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o factor_n who_o they_o call_v apostolic_n not_o have_v any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v y_fw-mi wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o though_o i_o slip_v over_o and_o do_v not_o show_v you_o how_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n with_o out_o any_o stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o vain_a name_n miserable_a man_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v foul_o deceive_v yet_o note_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v with_o a_o whip_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o impudent_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v twice_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n at_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o simon_n magus_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v do_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o harken_v how_o peter_n accept_v his_o petition_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n loe_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n loe_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n loe_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n apostolic_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o very_a
indulgenciaries_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o hireling_n they_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o simon_n not_o peter_n but_o magus_n for_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n your_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v together_o with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n foresee_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o merchant_n do_v in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o with_o covetousness_n through_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o miserable_a idiote_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n even_o without_o their_o indulgence_n he_o do_v obtain_v plenarye_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o fox_n therefore_o make_v money_n of_o smoke_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o sell_v for_o coin_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n of_o which_o other_o writer_n have_v make_v very_o long_a discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o little_a any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o a-right_a we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v past_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n to_o which_o we_o do_v of_o purpose_n sail_n that_o when_o we_o have_v view_v the_o most_o perilous_a place_n we_o may_v admonish_v the_o unskilful_a passager_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v upon_o they_o for_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o thinck_v that_o in_o these_o indulgence_n do_v lie_v she_o true_a force_n of_o sufficient_a repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a displease_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n therefore_o let_v that_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v now_o return_v to_o declare_v she_o last_o member_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a spiritutual_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a or_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v for_o by_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o old_a man_n be_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o grosser_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n with_o the_o strength_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o massy_a substance_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v false_o imagine_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n flesh_n therefore_o do_v import_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v or_o take_v of_o our_o first_o grandsire_n adam_n the_o new_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v rerenue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o old_a man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la common_o use_v and_o take_v for_o the_o new_a man._n now_o here_o the_o very_a place_n require_v to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o which_o although_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o dispute_v all_o ready_a as_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o freedom_n and_o bondage_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o point_n as_o i_o think_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will._n man._n understanding_n do_v discern_v in_o thing_n object_n what_o to_o receive_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n will_n choose_v for_o in_o it_o do_v lie_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v which_o be_v again_o impel_v by_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n now_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o understand_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v not_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o life_n present_a whereunto_o we_o refer_v all_o liberal_a art_n and_o handicraft_n the_o govern_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o private_a house_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v god_n himself_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o small_a god_n wot_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o come_v of_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v augment_v in_o man_n those_o gift_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o man_n wit_n bring_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o art_n &_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n in_o man_n his_o wit_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v be_v create_v by_o god_n most_o sharp_a &_o lightsome_a but_o be_v afterwards_o by_o man_n corruption_n utter_o rebate_v and_o darken_v again_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o block_n altogether_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v mere_a folly_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v spiritual_o because_o
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
nation_n together_o but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n &_o other_o disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v with_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o do_v that_o also_o agree_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v present_a with_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o they_o who_o substance_n be_v not_o limitable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o use_v a_o example_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o together_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v abide_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o man_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v also_o a_o continual_a dweller_n in_o every_o angel_n principality_n throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n now_o who_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o self_n same_o author_n have_v gather_v very_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o next_o he_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n have_v absolute_o discourse_v upon_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 11._o to_o theophilus_n these_o few_o testimony_n thus_o far_o rehearse_v we_o think_v shall_v suffice_v those_o that_o obey_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o strange_a instrument_n opinion_n and_o question_n curious_o yea_o wicked_o bring_v in_o about_o this_o matter_n by_o ill_o occupy_v person_n for_o some_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o baptism_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o servile_a condition_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a term_n whereby_o they_o may_v destroy_v certain_a error_n call_v he_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n and_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n beside_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o many_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lordship_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o a_o servile_a ministry_n but_o endue_v with_o lordly_a authority_n nether_a be_v he_o a_o underseruaunt_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o be_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v as_o lord_n again_o certain_a other_o be_v report_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stir_v up_o a_o provocation_n or_o a_o motion_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o renew_a mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v spirit_n but_o we_o must_v wise_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o accident_n from_o the_o substance_n the_o bless_a apostle_n distinguish_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o 8._o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a 5._o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o three_o person_n himself_o in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o that_o mind_n as_o touch_v illumination_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o imagination_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o god_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n neither_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v coequal_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o very_o god_n and_o creator_n again_o that_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proper_a to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v promise_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o after_o our_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o will._n for_o what_o be_v he_o amongst_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o eeverlastinge_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o proceed_v ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o divine_n have_v curious_o subtle_o and_o busy_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o son_n also_o in_o which_o question_n the_o latinist_n seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o question_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v this_o be_v we_o omit_v many_o curious_a question_n will_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o canva_v out_o all_o the_o question_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bold_a and_o unclean_a thought_n of_o idle_a head_n without_o offence_n to_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o simple_a hearer_n that_o the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v which_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o you_o be_v 4._o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o 10._o son_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o again_o the_o same_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v else_o where_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v 14._o in_o my_o name_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o this_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v 15._o from_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n also_o but_o that_o more_o be_v cyril_n a_o greek_a writer_n expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o interpret_n this_o self_n same_o place_n lib._n 10._o
holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v you_o comforter_n present_a in_o their_o mind_n go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o extreme_a torment_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o sing_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o god._n furthermore_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o name_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v 16._o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hypocritical_a spirit_n a_o erroneous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n this_o our_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o worshipper_n sincerity_n gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o integrity_n those_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n for_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o godliness_n and_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o full_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v away_o all_o error_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n confound_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o pour_v true_a faith_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o of_o example_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o among_o other_o thing_n antichrist_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n promise_n for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v at_o length_n also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n full_o give_v and_o perform_v this_o word_n put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o have_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o healthful_a a_o gift_n to_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v yea_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n principal_o prove_v and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n in_o his_o epistle_n special_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o 11._o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o saint_n matthew_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n of_o occupation_n work_v with_o their_o finger_n god_n work_v his_o work_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o his_o little_a finger_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v in_o those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n didymus_n 8._o rehearse_v a_o parable_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o admonish_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o corporal_a thing_n forge_v and_o feign_v unto_o our_o self_n anthropomorphites_n a_o corporal_a meaning_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o base_a thing_n do_v imagine_v in_o thy_o mind_n diversity_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o begin_v to_o forge_v to_o thyself_o magnitude_n and_o inequality_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n great_a and_o lesser_a say_v that_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v differ_v by_o many_o inequality_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o bodylesse_a thing_n purpose_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n only_o and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o substance_n also_o for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o hand_n who_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o away_o with_o inequality_n and_o mesuring_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o which_o finger_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n fountain_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o water_n and_o a_o lively_a or_o continual_a run_n fountain_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o anon_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v i_o will_v 44._o pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 7._o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o which_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n add_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v sure_o water_n make_v barren_a ground_n fruitful_a cleanse_v thing_n defile_v give_v drink_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v barren_a mind_n fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o same_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o fire_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o some_o fire_n body_n it_o consume_v and_o othersome_a it_o purge_v make_v they_o more_o fine_a and_o clean_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o have_v many_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a operation_n in_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v right_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a he_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a cleanse_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n doubt_v less_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n a_o mighty_a wind_n come_v by_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o wonderful_a success_n maugre_o the_o might_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n set_v shoulder_n against_o the_o same_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n stay_v it_o blow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pierce_v all_o place_n and_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o out_o it_o have_v also_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o body_n to_o change_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pierce_v all_o thing_n soften_v man_n heart_n and_o of_o froward_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o make_v most_o lowly_a modest_a and_o obedient_a man_n fiery_a tongue_n appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n endue_v
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tongue_n signify_v doubtless_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o assurance_n for_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o arm_v his_o faithful_a apostle_n with_o cold_a tongue_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o lighten_v and_o to_o thunder_v whereupon_o also_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v call_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v mild_a &_o gentle_a without_o malice_n or_o harm_n whereof_o spring_v the_o proverb_n manner_n like_o a_o dove_n love_n dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o more_o gentle_a than_o a_o dove_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v among_o bird_n as_o a_o sheep_n among_o four_o footed_a beast_n which_o think_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o live_a creature_n whereupon_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o 7._o lamb_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v very_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a quick_a move_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a sweet_a love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a sharp_a which_o can_v be_v let_v do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n circumspect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o understanding_n and_o clean_a yea_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n again_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a amnoyn_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v both_o oil_n and_o anoint_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v water_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o wax_v barren_a and_o waste_a away_o for_o we_o be_v void_a of_o lively_a and_o heavenly_a moisture_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n always_o wither_v and_o wax_v dry_a and_o of_o this_o anoint_v there_o go_v a_o notable_a figure_n before_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n s._n john_n say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 2._o of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o &_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jeremy_n this_o 31._o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o 8._o day_n i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o universal_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n hitherto_o that_o seem_v to_o belong_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o 1._o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o call_v anoint_v but_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o part_n inheritance_n of_o payment_n which_o make_v assurance_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o wit_n a_o pledge_n and_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o testify_v yea_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o time_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n paul_n again_o say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o that_o assurance_n do_v marvellous_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o temptation_n encourage_v they_o beside_o that_o to_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o hereupon_o say_v s._n john_n little_a 4._o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v 3._o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a knit_n together_o charity_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_o couple_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o everlasting_a love_n &_o concord_n even_o so_o the_o same_o couple_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spouse_n with_o a_o knot_n y_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v join_v together_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o benefit_n and_o enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v call_v or_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o pour_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o albeit_o by_o these_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o operation_n may_v be_v understand_v ghost_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o power_n or_o effect_n especial_o in_o we_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v esaie_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v the_o person_n of_o 1â—_o the_o king_n our_o messiah_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o deep_a judgement_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n though_o he_o declare_v many_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o comprise_v in_o a_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n of_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n etc_n etc_n to_o which_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o very_o many_o together_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o how_o great_a this_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v it_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n be_v join_v understanding_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o wisdom_n order_v or_o frame_v to_o thing_n place_n time_n and_o person_n counsel_n be_v require_v and_o give_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o show_v counsel_n what_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o do_v strength_n minister_v sufficient_a strength_n force_n and_o constancy_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o so_o ever_o by_o counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o now_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o experience_n obtain_v and_o get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o use_n unto_o these_o be_v fear_n add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n fear_n and_o true_a religion_n whereunto_o unless_o we_o refer_v all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v us._n to_o be_v short_a who_o so_o ever_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v savour_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o he_o shall_v say_v &_o do_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v free_o &_o
his_o confession_n and_o the_o key_n of_o give_v of_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n or_o of_o open_v &_o shut_v up_o of_o heaven_n of_o forgive_a or_o retain_v of_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o john_n christ_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o they_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o order_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o they_o call_v the_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o place_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a prelacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a ruler_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o which_o thing_n authority_n be_v limit_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o his_o diâ—cese_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o his_o parish_n etc_n etc_n power_n of_o apostleship_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v they_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o doctor_n in_o these_o day_n affirm_v y_fw-es none_o aught_o to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o peter_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc_n etc_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a correction_n correction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v or_o trespass_v against_o thou_o etc_n etc_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o s._n matth._n cap._n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o determine_v judge_v and_o establish_v commandment_n law_n and_o canon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v receive_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n teach_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o foolish_o but_o also_o false_o of_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n &_o sacrifice_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a it_o be_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o will_v say_v more_o if_o god_n grant_v life_n in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o will_v dispute_v god_n will_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o something_o we_o bring_v when_o we_o dispute_v of_o penance_n &_o auricular_a confession_n but_o they_o be_v foolish_a &_o shameless_a trifle_n which_o they_o babble_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o ago_o and_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o sermon_n whereas_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o they_o thereby_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o defence_n &_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v so_o filthy_o &_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o the_o church_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v true_a discipline_n but_o also_o excommunication_n itself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n nought_o else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o fire_n &_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a law_n we_o will_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v wherewith_o to_o live_v have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n they_o have_v not_o soawen_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o sleep_n they_o have_v suffer_v he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n to_o soaw_v cockle_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o mean_n for_o have_v not_o they_o not_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n under_o that_o colour_n subtile_o invade_v kingdom_n and_o most_o shameful_o &_o cruel_o possess_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o also_o by_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n over_o simple_a soul_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o will_v now_o hereunto_o join_v a_o true_a simple_a plain_a &_o manifest_a doctrine_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n power_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o right_n which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n by_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v right_a and_o power_n the_o second_o ability_n to_o execute_v power_n or_o authority_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o god_n can_v do_v both_o and_o have_v give_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o the_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n as_o luke_n witness_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o 9_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o power_n sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a &_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v which_o be_v also_o call_v ministerial_a absolute_a power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o any_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 28._o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v again_o of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o revelation_n show_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o &_o the_o 1._o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o 3_n no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v the_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_v to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n of_o which_o sort_n sure_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a power_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v her_o authority_n commit_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o her_o minister_n s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n &_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o his_o five_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v
or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o reign_v like_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n set_v that_o food_n before_o she_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v a_o crown_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o disallow_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v seek_v any_o prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o eldership_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o therefore_o command_v a_o equality_n amongst_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n judge_v right_o euagrius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n some_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o of_o old_a time_n a_o elder_a or_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o out_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o to_o that_o end_n i_o may_v show_v that_o even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o majority_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o original_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o from_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o christ_n remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o there_o withal_o we_o cleave_v most_o steadfast_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctrine_n take_v away_o all_o pride_n of_o supremacy_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o the_o equal_a authority_n and_o humbleness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n the_o lord_n name_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o also_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o only_a sheepfold_n of_o this_o shepherd_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sheep_n of_o this_o fold_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n who_o albeit_o he_o also_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o dignity_n man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n be_v all_o minister_n and_o be_v all_o equal_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a diligence_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a it_o make_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o commit_v 21._o not_o unto_o peter_n any_o empire_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o redeem_v teach_v say_v he_o and_o govern_v with_o my_o word_n my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n i_o say_v who_o i_o have_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n for_o paul_n say_v take_v 20._o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n think_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v hear_v talk_v with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o 5._o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o empire_n and_o lordship_n yea_o by_o express_a word_n dignity_n he_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o elder_a not_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o pope_n so_o also_o he_o appoint_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n and_o elder_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v christ_n flock_n &_o that_o willing_o and_o lawful_o all_o wicked_a device_n at_o once_o set_v apart_o hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a 34._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v but_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o they_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v see_v that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o part_n nor_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v number_v amongst_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v mark_v that_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o gregory_n which_o sentence_n he_o recite_v unto_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n almost_o in_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v bold_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o anon_o after_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o every_o puff_v up_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o break_v how_o much_o the_o great_a it_o be_v swell_v these_o be_v his_o say_n last_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o 3._o similitude_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o 3._o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o allegory_n be_v very_o 16._o common_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v feign_v a_o damsel_n despise_v and_o pollute_v to_o lie_v in_o her_o filthiness_n and_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n come_v by_o who_o pluck_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v she_o clean_o from_o her_o filthiness_n and_o also_o sumptuous_o apparel_v she_o choose_v she_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o albeit_o this_o allegory_n declare_v that_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o god_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o see_v not_o that_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o first_o original_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wash_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v purge_v she_o have_v join_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o mutual_a participation_n in_o common_a between_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v of_o all_o
in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o what_o god_n he_o very_o for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o covet_v churape_n to_o pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o we_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v strengthen_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o and_o may_v perfect_o understand_v his_o will_n to_o uswarde_v and_o final_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o therefore_o further_v our_o salvation_n very_o diligent_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o true_a doctrine_n he_o himself_o come_v forth_o to_o instruct_v man_n but_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n through_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o meeting_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o wonderful_a majesty_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o much_o communication_n of_o god_n have_v with_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o meet_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sina_n for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o mount_n not_o without_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o law_n which_o sum_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o people_n be_v astony_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v 20._o not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n receive_v this_o offer_n say_v 5._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o man_n which_o man_n themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v break_v so_o as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v by_o the_o secret_a church_n illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o man_n ministry_n as_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o creature_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o creature_n nor_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n even_o so_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o forthwith_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n with_o the_o heretic_n enthusiastae_fw-la but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o just_a order_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v religion_n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v teach_v 8_o he_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o give_v he_o philip_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o interpreter_n likewise_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o 1_n heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o man_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n call_v ananias_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n be_v 10._o at_o caesarea_n which_o may_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v he_o to_o call_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 9_o for_o this_o cause_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v man_n their_o word_n be_v call_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o despise_v they_o seem_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n for_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o many_o interpret_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n 26._o of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v â—_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc_n etc_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n say_v before_o that_o speak_n of_o john_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o thank_v 2._o god_n say_v he_o because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n 4._o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v even_o give_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20._o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o some_o wrest_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o natural_a minister_v sense_n do_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o he_o they_o communicate_v also_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v set_v out_o lest_o it_o wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o profane_a man_n othersome_a again_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v superfluous_a or_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n jest_n it_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o ministry_n in_o deed_n be_v beautify_v and_o keep_v in_o authority_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n become_v it_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v only_a god_n office_n on_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n unblemished_a and_o his_o priesthood_n sound_a unto_o himself_o in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n remain_v a_o priest_n yea_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o execute_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o draw_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n plain_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n this_o power_n he_o
than_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o feign_v what_o one_o lust_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o way_n one_o will_n but_o a_o careful_a compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o best_a exposition_n which_o have_v most_o favourer_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o arianisme_n and_o turkism_n will_v by_o many_o degree_n excel_v christianism_n that_o exposition_n be_v best_a which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o love_n neither_o be_v wrest_v to_o defend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n but_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v apt_o apply_v respect_n be_v have_v of_o place_n scripture_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n of_o every_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n which_o i_o also_o teach_v in_o the_o third_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v not_o that_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o more_o eloquent_a his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wise_a steward_n and_o say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o 12._o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n saint_n paul_n also_o write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n say_v study_v 2._o to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n meat_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v into_o part_n but_o here_o the_o householder_n know_v what_o portion_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n not_o have_v regard_n what_o delight_v every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o every_o one_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o edification_n say_v he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v therefore_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n pertain_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o manifest_a as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o chief_o a_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_v to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a time_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o yet_o a_o wise_a reprove_v of_o their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n become_v unsavoury_a 5._o wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v hereunto_o also_o pertain_v the_o confute_v of_o error_n and_o repress_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a talker_n and_o seducer_n of_o 1._o mind_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o simple_o to_o teach_v true_a religion_n unless_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o often_o teach_v constant_o urge_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o hereunto_o chief_o belong_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o charge_v or_o adjure_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_o and_o before_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_v shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n but_o watch_n thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eâ—angeliste_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v therefore_o there_o need_v very_o often_o exhortation_n that_o what_o the_o church_n by_o often_o &_o plain_a teach_n understand_v either_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o to_o be_v annoy_v the_o same_o she_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o compel_v by_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n either_o constant_o follow_v or_o refuse_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o use_v long_a sufferance_n jest_n forthwith_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n if_o he_o see_v not_o by_o and_o by_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o he_o wish_v for_o and_o that_o some_o mighty_a and_o impudent_a adversary_n obstinate_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a 2_o unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will._n there_o need_v moreover_o mild_a and_o quicken_a comfort_n for_o many_o be_v trouble_v be_v try_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n who_o unless_o you_o faithful_o comfort_n they_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v pertain_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n here_o i_o may_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o especial_o poor_a pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o their_o public_a preach_n whereby_o he_o may_v continual_o provoke_v the_o rich_a sort_n to_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v we_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n saint_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n commend_v very_o diligent_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o albeit_o peter_n in_o some_o place_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o distribution_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v altogether_o careful_a that_o godly_a and_o faithful_a disposer_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o 6._o care_n of_o the_o poor_a pertain_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o tender_o cherish_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v teach_v differ_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o that_o public_a kind_n but_o it_o be_v call_v private_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learner_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o desire_v very_o familiar_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o thing_n proper_o concern_v himself_o beside_o that_o this_o shepherd_n go_v private_o and_o instruct_v those_o who_o by_o evident_a token_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o win_v unto_o christ_n than_o by_o public_a preach_n moreover_o he_o private_o admonish_v and_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n jest_n they_o that_o be_v more_o unadvised_a be_v déepely_o plunge_v in_o evil_a hitherto_o pertain_v the_o visitation_n both_o of_o sick_a person_n and_o prisoner_n none_o of_o who_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n neglect_v but_o visit_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o as_o he_o perceive_v they_o more_o grievous_o tempt_v for_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v always_o watchful_a over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sathan_n lay_v snare_n raunge_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o the_o pasture_n resist_v by_o prayer_n admonition_n teach_v
distinct_a 1._o quest_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v by_o sacrament_n any_o mean_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n yea_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v grace_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v grace_n and_o because_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o want_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n grace_n be_v always_o give_v in_o they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o vessel_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v vessel_n after_o another_o manner_n because_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o come_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o so_o grace_n come_v neither_o of_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v liquor_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o vessel_n so_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o liquor_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o bonaventura_n who_o right_o refer_v grace_n unto_o god_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v he_o have_v also_o more_o pure_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o say_v true_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o and_o not_o thing_n without_o god._n sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o any_o element_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v forge_v by_o man_n devise_n be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o worship_v as_o include_v in_o any_o insensible_a thing_n if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 8._o thou_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v whereunto_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n stephan_n allude_v say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v 7._o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n follow_v say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o 17._o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v more_o express_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v 4._o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a whereupon_o our_o godly_a forefather_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v that_o say_v repeat_v or_o soung_a unto_o they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a mysteric_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n plain_o prove_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o if_o by_o grace_n you_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n if_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o say_v and_o justify_n of_o the_o believer_n if_o final_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a than_o that_o such_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v enclose_v in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n true_o have_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v grace_n be_v contain_v within_o sacrament_n what_o profit_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v redound_v unto_o man_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o institution_n god_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v therefore_o keep_v include_v within_o the_o sacrament_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o channel_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o grace_v as_o have_v be_v often_o now_o repeat_v be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_o whereby_o he_o himself_o not_o by_o sensible_a matter_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o thoroughe_o his_o power_n and_o might_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o gross_a baptism_n and_o rude_a manner_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thou_o see_v water_n weigh_v the_o heavenly_a force_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n which_o true_o every_o body_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o hard_a kind_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o marriage_n ring_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wedlock_n in_o a_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v the_o king_n authority_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n every_o man_n know_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o matter_n also_o appertain_v consecrate_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordane_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n also_o themselves_o baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o consecrate_v nor_o prepare_v with_o any_o enchantment_n breathe_n or_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o it_o and_o make_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o see_v a_o fountain_n not_o mingle_v with_o dyle_n neither_o consecrate_v with_o any_o holy_a charm_n neither_o moreover_o prepare_v with_o any_o breathe_n nor_o put_v in_o of_o wax_n candle_n nor_o picture_n of_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o philip_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o confession_n he_o forthwith_o baptize_v he_o no_o consecration_n of_o the_o fountain_n first_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o which_o forsooth_o he_o may_v call_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o regeneration_n into_o the_o water_n and_o forthwith_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o proceed_v to_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o within_o the_o idolatry_n element_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o within_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v who_o see_v not_o with_o how_o great_a danger_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o especial_o among_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o unto_o those_o we_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o also_o they_o will_v require_v and_o ask_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o mind_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v
and_o sure_a some_o also_o have_v say_v very_o well_o i_o four_o mind_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o more_o profit_v we_o than_o it_o do_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o delight_v with_o the_o heavenly_a sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germanil_n say_v it_o do_v not_o offend_v we_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o although_o sacrament_n seal_v unbeliever_n not_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o they_o mistrust_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v seal_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o man_n therefore_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v some_o one_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o seal_a charter_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o seal_a charter_n serve_v not_o to_o assure_v or_o confirm_v one_o faith_n therefore_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a since_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o move_v he_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a neither_o profit_n the_o wicked_a by_o any_o manner_n mean_v that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v they_o or_o through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o seal_v and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a use_n &_o end_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v of_o that_o principal_a virtue_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o and_o be_v seal_n of_o all_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o thing_n be_v also_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v &_o in_o signify_v do_v represent_v which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o least_o by_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o now_o to_o signify_v be_v to_o show_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o declare_v and_o point_n out_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o represent_v do_v not_o signify_v as_o some_o dream_n to_o bring_v to_o give_v or_o make_v that_o now_o again_o corporal_o present_a which_o sometime_o be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o resemble_v it_o in_o likeness_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n and_o to_o call_v it_o back_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o say_v that_o a_o son_n do_v represent_v or_o resemble_v his_o father_n when_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o express_v his_o father_n in_o favour_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n so_o that_o he_o which_o see_v he_o may_v very_o think_v that_o he_o see_v his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v sacrament_n faith_n stir_v up_o &_o help_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v outward_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n work_v in_o we_o and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n yea_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o a_o while_n before_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o similitude_n parable_n type_n or_o figure_n to_o be_v view_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o mutual_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o the_o similitude_n therefore_o or_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o analogia_fw-la be_v a_o aptness_n proportion_n and_o a_o certain_a baptism_n convenience_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o as_o in_o a_o loking-glasse_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o example_n the_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n receive_v mankind_n into_o the_o partake_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o adopt_v the_o faithful_a that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o join_v in_o league_n with_o god_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o very_a sign_n itself_o be_v most_o evident_o by_o representation_n lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la to_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o he_o receive_v and_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o may_v find_v both_o into_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n so_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v into_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v power_n into_o the_o favour_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v graff_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o commission_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v count_v of_o god_n household_n that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v &_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o be_v name_v w_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc_n etc_n his_o speech_n therefore_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o which_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o some_o one_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n &_o son_n of_o god._n they_o therefore_o which_o before_o by_o grace_n invisible_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n those_o self_n same_o be_v visible_o now_o by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o self_n same_o household_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n also_o receive_v their_o name_n that_o baptism_n they_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o in_o baptism_n they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o receive_v a_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o a_o most_o apt_a analogy_n the_o very_a sign_n resemble_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v short_a baptism_n be_v do_v by_o water_n and_o water_n in_o man_n matter_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o it_o cleanse_v filth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n also_o it_o quench_v thirst_n and_o cool_v he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o also_o it_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o it_o cleanse_v his_o faithful_a one_o from_o their_o sin_n regenerate_v and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n beside_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v or_o rather_o pour_v in_o water_n or_o be_v dip_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n very_o bountiful_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o it_o safe_a for_o our_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v drown_v and_o extinguish_v but_o our_o new_a adam_n day_n by_o day_n must_v be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n therefore_o be_v the_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n of_o christian_n very_o excellent_o represent_v by_o baptism_n now_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o very_a body_n and_o
reach_v far_o many_o thing_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o length_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v this_o be_v also_o in_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o baptise_v &_o what_o the_o baptiser_n work_v of_o the_o last_o i_o will_v work_v speak_v first_o the_o baptiser_n give_v visible_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v invisible_o regenerate_v and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o seal_v the_o regeneration_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o even_o he_o only_o give_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o may_v express_o declare_v do_v diligent_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o ministry_n for_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptise_v in_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptise_v by_o power_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v give_v power_n to_o any_o one_o servant_n to_o give_v his_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o steed_n &_o can_v translate_v or_o remove_v from_o himself_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o place_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v as_o great_a force_n to_o baptism_n be_v translate_v or_o remove_v into_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v hang_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v settle_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o cry_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v man_n will_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paul_n therefore_o baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o the_o power_n and_o again_o john_n baptist_n learn_v by_o the_o dove_n upon_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_a unto_o a_o 1._o dove_n and_o tariestil_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o oh_o dove_n let_v not_o deceiver_n seduce_v thou_o which_o say_v we_o baptise_v oh_o dove_n acknowledge_v what_o the_o dove_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o power_n by_o who_o ministry_n thou_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o simplicity_n for_o simplicity_n especial_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o dove_n john_n learned_a by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v aught_o to_o baptise_v the_o donatist_n contend_v that_o none_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v fruitless_a and_o void_a of_o effect_n which_o a_o lewd_a live_a minister_n or_o defile_v with_o wicked_a vice_n do_v administer_v against_o these_o augustine_n grave_o dispute_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n say_v see_v how_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o who_o he_o baptise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v so_o much_o which_o be_v baptize_v than_o god_n sanctify_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o minister_n unknown_a to_o be_v evil_a then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n but_o far_o from_o we_o be_v this_o madness_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o speak_v truth_n and_o be_v right_o wise_a because_o that_o grace_n belong_v always_o to_o god_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o and_o the_o ministry_n only_o commit_v unto_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o work_v with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a god_o work_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o invisible_a grace_n herein_o let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o us._n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la ca._n 49._o do_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a sermon_n next_o before_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o here_o be_v a_o question_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o middewive_n baptise_v whether_o woman_n midwife_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o infante_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n to_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n aught_o and_o may_v babtise_v we_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o baptise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n say_v paul_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v 2._o authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_n cor._n 14._o &_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n law_n man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o god_n for_o tertulliin_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o babtise_v nor_o to_o offer_v neither_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o the_o priest_n this_o also_o be_v read_v repeat_v in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o also_o aurelius_n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salome_n in_o cypress_n dispute_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o confute_v martion_n say_v he_o also_o give_v woman_n leave_v &_o licence_n to_o baptise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o quintilian_n and_o peputian_a heretic_n he_o also_o reason_v against_o the_o heretic_n collyridiani_n say_v if_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o regular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n than_o marie_n ought_v rather_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o carry_v in_o she_o own_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n the_o heavenly_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o womb_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o marvellous_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o she_o to_o baptise_v otherwise_o her_o son_n may_v have_v be_v rather_o baptize_v of_o she_o than_o of_o john_n the_o same_o author_n add_v and_o true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o order_n of_o woman_n minister_v call_v women-deacons_a but_o not_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o reverence_v sake_n of_o womenkind_n or_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o bathe_v or_o visit_v or_o for_o affection_n and_o travel_v whereas_o they_o object_n the_o example_n of_o sephora_n the_o madianite_n circumcise_v wife_n of_o moses_n which_o circumcise_v her_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n that_o do_v establish_v no_o common_a law_n as_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o delbora_n make_v not_o all_o woman_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v
lay_v not_o a_o side_n his_o true_a and_o very_a body_n 2._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o christ_n â—ath_z a_o reasonable_a soul_n matth._n _o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o luke_n 22._o luke_n 9_o the_o heretical_a error_n and_o the_o sound_n truth_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o aprover_n biall_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o avoid_v a_o less_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a of_o the_o unit_n of_o chrste_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n john_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o christ_n retain_v both_o nature_n unmeddle_v or_o unconfound_v to_o gether_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o â—sai_fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o matth._n 22_o psal._n 110._o luke_n 1._o john_n 14._o mark_n 14._o matth._n 28._o rom._n 1._o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 1._o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o of_o communicate_v of_o property_n john_n 3._o heb._n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 20._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v matth._n 8._o mark_n 16._o act_n 1._o act_n 8._o christ_n be_v king_n of_o al._n gene._n 3._o luke_n 11._o colos_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o matth._n 21._o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 49._o isai_n 16._o jerem._n 23_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mich._n 4._o rom._n 24._o matth._n 25._o luke_n 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d one_o iâ—â—wo_a waiâ—_n â–ª_o consider_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o â—arth_n pro._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 7._o how_o can_v reign_v on_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—is_n kingdom_n â—poc_fw-la 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n john_n 18._o the_o â—ounds_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—n_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ephe._n 5._o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 16_o matth._n 24_o dan._n 7._o matth._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o christ_n jeâ—us_n the_o â—â—gh_n pry_v â–ª_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o gen._n 14._o hebr._n 5._o psal._n â—_o christ_n be_v amnoynt_v psal._n 45._o esai_n 61._o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n make_v intercession_n christ_n bless_v christ_n sacrifice_v christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v john_n 7._o john_n 17._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 4_o 4._o hebâ—_n 5._o john_n 16._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n christian_n be_v king_n rom._n 6._o i_o john_n 5._o christian_n be_v priest_n heb._n 3_n heb._n 13._o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a most_o ancient_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n esa._n 66._o matth._n 7._o a_o gainste_z false_a christian_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v â—â—pounded_v spirit_n be_v â—ayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 14._o spirit_n signify_v a_o angel._n psal._n 104._o hebr._n 1._o spirit_n signify_v life_n psal._n 145._o 104._o gene._n 6._o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o act_n 7._o eccle._n 12._o spirit_n signify_v affection_n of_o mind_n spirit_n signify_v spiritual_a motion_n rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v that_o the_o holyghost_n 〈◊〉_d very_a god._n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 28._o ob_fw-la 25._o luke_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o act_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o minister_n â—or_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n rom._n 8._o gal._n 5._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o matth._n 10._o john_n 15._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a proceed_v eternal_a proceed_v look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n about_o the_o beginning_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—ncreasinges_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o reg._n 2._o john_n â—_o matth._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o psal._n 51._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o the_o holiâ—_n ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n &_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n gal._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o singer_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o exod._n 8._o look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n and_o a_o lively_a fountain_n esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n matth._n 3._o â—sai_fw-la 53._o â—ohn_n â—_o act_n 8._o â—api_fw-la 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n oil_n and_o amnoyn_v 1._o john_n 2._o jere._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephe._n 1_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n or_o charity_n rom._n 5._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 1â—_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n fear_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n do_v morâ—fie_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n â—r_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v â—he_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v act_n 11._o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o tertullia_n notatable_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 11._o isai_n 6â—_o psal._n 54._o rom._n 8._o â—_o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o mark._n 3._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n aâ—_z angel_n â—al_a 2_o &_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n act_n 23._o matth._n 22._o a._n steuchus_n in_o his_o 6._o and._n 8._o book_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la what_o angel_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v heb_fw-mi 1._o coloss_n 1._o when_o angel_n be_v create_v angel_n be_v substance_n heb._n 1_n matth._n 22._o hebr._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n angel_n be_v psal._n 104_o â–ª_o bodily_a substance_n what_o body_n be_v take_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v incorruptible_a matth._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 20._o angel_n be_v most_o free_a swift_a and_o speedy_a act_n 5._o act_n 1â—_o john_n 5._o luk._n 23._o 16._o dan._n 9_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o matth._n 26_o hebr._n 12._o the_o exposition_n of_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n angel_n archangel_n 1._o these_o 4._o throne_n or_o seat_n psal._n 18._o lordship_n principality_n power_n cherubin_n seraphim_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o exod._n 19_o dâ—uâ—_n 5._o act_n 10._o luke_n 15._o zacha_n â–ª_o 1._o what_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n be_v esai_n â—_o ezech._n 3_n luke_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o matth._n 13._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 22._o gen._n 16._o act_n 17._o exod._n 12._o act_n 12._o 4._o reg._n 19_o 2._o reg._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 1._o apoc._n 16._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o matth._n 18._o gen._n 32._o 4._o reg._n 6._o 6._o servant_n gene._n 24._o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—an_v 4._o we_o must_v â—ot_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o angel_n saint_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o us._n act_n 7._o gen._n 16._o act_n 27._o apoc._n 22._o the_o worâ—hippinge_n â—f_a angel_n great_o condemn_v mark_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v to_o s._n michael_n in_o mount_n garganuâ—_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o create_v evil_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n job._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n â—_o isai_n 14._o ezech._n 2d_o the_o devil_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v maâ—th_n 25._o mark_n 9_o john_n 5._o daâ—_n â—2_o apoc._n 20._o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o
band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v that_o wish_v &_o look_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o throughout_o all_o age_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n now_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v bondslane_n wherefore_o he_o 〈…〉_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o bondage_n and_o do_v incorporate_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v set_v all_o bondservant_n at_o liberty_n exclude_v none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v by_o their_o own_o default_n their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n exclude_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n as_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deliver_v we_o as_o we_o be_v bondseruaunt_n for_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n be_v one_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o here_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o bondage_n as_o this_o present_a argument_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v first_o bondage_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o bondservant_n be_v now_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v either_o bondman_n bear_v or_o else_o make_v bondservant_n the_o child_n that_o issue_n of_o bondseruaunt_n be_v bondslave_n bear_v the_o other_o that_o be_v make_v bondservant_n be_v so_o make_v either_o by_o captivity_n whereupon_o they_o take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v captive_n for_o pomponius_n say_v slave_n be_v thereupon_o so_o call_v because_o the_o captain_n command_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n take_a captive_n by_o their_o soldier_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o save_v they_o these_o bondman_n be_v in_o latin_a also_o call_v mancipia_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la caperentur_fw-la because_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o when_o a_o free_a man_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v for_o lucre_n sake_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n bondman_n therefore_o have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o do_v whoalie_a hang_v upon_o their_o master_n government_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o listen_v now_o of_o bondage_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o politic_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o politic_a bondage_n be_v not_o bondage_n by_o grace_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈…〉_o bondman_n at_o all_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o not_o do_v the_o service_n that_o of_o right_n they_o do_v owe._n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o again_o servant_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v your_o bodily_a master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n know_v that_o what_o soever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o shall_v he_o receive_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v master_n despise_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o belove_a and_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o bondage_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o comfort_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bond_n in_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v call_v free_a be_v bond_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n which_o know_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a howsoever_o their_o body_n be_v straight_o imprison_v or_o sharp_o torment_v therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o narrow_o look_v to_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o custody_n they_o be_v victorer_n and_o vanquisher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o oppress_v final_o they_o enjoy_v most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o most_o infinite_a evil_n i_o know_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o these_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n as_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o very_a fool_n and_o ass_n but_o god_n do_v sound_o pay_v they_o home_o for_o their_o scoff_n and_o mockery_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o but_o also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n while_o they_o themselves_o like_o miserable_a caitiff_n be_v in_o extreme_a captivity_n do_v notwithstanding_o even_o in_o that_o slavery_n think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o in_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o they_o serve_v a_o filthy_a service_n in_o detestable_a slavery_n make_v themselves_o bondman_n to_o abominable_a whoredom_n to_o beastly_a mad_a drunkenness_n to_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o to_o other_o most_o vile_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o rot_v with_o endless_a shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o of_o the_o service_n &_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o make_v pensive_a we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o bear_v about_o always_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v our_o 11._o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o as_o do_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o suffering_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o sorrow_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_n in_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n in_o reproach_n and_o praise_n as_o deceiver_n &_o yet_o speaker_n of_o truth_n as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o lo_o we_o live_v as_o chasten_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_fw-fr as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n loe_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saincce_n in_o extreme_a servitude_n have_v a_o cheerful_a consolation_n and_o be_v always_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o bondage_n the_o spiritual_a bondage_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o the_o bodily_a servitude_n â—ondagâ—_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n become_v a_o bondman_n and_o we_o of_o he_o be_v all_o bear_a bondman_n he_o be_v once_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o he_o do_v disâ—oyallie_o revolt_v from_o god_o and_o ghost_n himself_o a_o other_o master_n the_o devil_n a_o tyrant_n as_o cruel_a as_o may_v be_v who_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o do_v like_o a_o merciless_a lord_n miserable_o handle_v he_o like_o a_o bond_n servant_n now_o we_o of_o our_o corrupt_a grandsire_n be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o sinner_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v also_o under_o the_o devil_n dominion_n we_o be_v
full_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o only_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v that_o by_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o open_v unto_o we_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n hitherto_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o lord_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o these_o clause_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o we_o also_o touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o away_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v &_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v come_v and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o write_n be_v worthy_o suspect_v of_o a_o lie_n otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o which_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o gainsay_v himself_o and_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o at_o this_o day_n he_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v 11._o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o manifestation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o ghost_n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a neither_o need_n they_o any_o further_a exposition_n these_o be_v great_a and_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o which_o also_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n 5._o long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n these_o i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n graff_v plant_v preserve_v defend_v and_o bring_v unto_o full_a ripeness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o these_o we_o will_v now_o add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o most_o notable_a ghost_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v this_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v necessary_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n orphan_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o forsake_v they_o without_o a_o certain_a advocate_n and_o tutor_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o who_o do_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thâ—y_o neythâ—â—â—earâ—d_v imprisonment_n nor_o chain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—athâ—r_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o very_a power_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o arm_v and_o embolden_v through_o he_o have_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n which_o this_o self_n same_o spirit_n do_v distribute_v and_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n instruct_v the_o teacher_n guide_v tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o give_v health_n bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a work_n show_v the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n establish_v governement_n endue_v with_o counsel_n minister_v and_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v descend_v and_o remayve_v upon_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o christ_n full_o and_o whole_o not_o maim_v or_o minish_v in_o any_o measure_n or_o portion_n but_o plentiful_o receive_v into_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a abundance_n that_o other_o may_v obtain_v from_o he_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o gift_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_o remain_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o may_v be_v derive_v vein_n of_o gift_n and_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v he_o the_o like_a and_o selfsame_a 6â—_o say_n he_o have_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—reâ—che_v thâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o likewise_o david_n wherefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o 54._o thy_o fellow_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v for_o he_o that_o have_v 8._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o
he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o soul_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o take_v on_o he_o very_a man_n neither_o lose_v he_o what_o he_o be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o property_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v very_a man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v man_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v man_n do_v work_v miracle_n as_o god_n and_o he_o that_o work_v miracle_n as_o god_n do_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o die_v as_o man_n do_v rise_v again_o as_o god_n who_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o roase_a again_o do_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o yet_o still_o have_v by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o this_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o our_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n read_v this_o believe_v this_o hold_v this_o submit_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n at_o christ_n his_o hand_n s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n and_o damasus_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n the_o jmperiall_a decree_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o the_o noble_a emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o will_v all_o people_n who_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o clemency_n do_v rule_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o peter_n himself_o do_v at_o this_o time_n declare_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a holiness_n do_v follow_v that_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o keep_v this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a catholic_n christian_n but_o for_o the_o other_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v mad_a &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o will_v that_o they_o sustain_v the_o infamy_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v punish_v first_o by_o god_n haeretique_n vengeance_n and_o after_o that_o by_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v best_a of_o give_v the_o third_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n at_o thessalonica_n gratian_n the_o five_o valentinian_n andtheodosius_n aug._n coss_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o every_o sermon_n as_o they_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o every_o decade_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sermon_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n where_o it_o begin_v the_o first_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n 14_o 3_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v 23_o 4_o of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_o and_o his_o word_n 30_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v 40_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n and_o work_n 44_o 7_o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n conscine_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o 8_o of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 67_o 9_o of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 77_o 10_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 91_o ¶_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n 1_o of_o law_n and_o first_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 100_o 2_o of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 109_o 3_o of_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o swear_v 126_o 4_o of_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 136_o 5_o of_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n touch_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n 144_o 6_o of_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o six_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 163_o 7_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o no_o &_o whether_o he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n 177_o 8_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v of_o revengement_n and_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o how_o &_o what_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v whether_o he_o may_v punish_v offender_n in_o religion_n or_o no._n 191_o 9_o of_o war_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v war_n whether_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 207_o 10_o of_o the_o third_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o wedlock_n against_o all_o intemperancy_n of_o continency_n 222_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o third_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v of_o the_o owe_v and_o possess_v of_o proper_a good_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a get_n of_o the_o same_o against_o sundry_a kind_n of_o theft_n 259_o 2_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o earthly_a good_n that_o be_v how_o we_o may_v right_o possess_v and_o lawful_o spend_v the_o wealth_n that_o be_v right_o and_o just_o get_v of_o restitution_n &_o alm_n deed_n 279_o 3_o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n and_o abide_v of_o sundry_a calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o manifold_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 270_o 4_o of_o the_o five_o &_o six_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n andrea_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc_n etc_n 318_o 5_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n 327_o 6_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_a other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n 354_o 7_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god._n 387_o 8_o of_o